the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n authority_n may_v be_v own_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a yet_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o if_o other_o reject_v church-authority_n let_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorderly_a irreverence_n see_v to_o it_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n 20._o art_n 20._o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v mr._n selden_n 5_o selden_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o colloquy_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o word_n church_n sect._n 5_o about_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o these_o word_n of_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o steal_v in_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n that_o be_v confirm_v though_o in_o some_o edition_n they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v so_o in_o dr._n mocket_n 129._o mocket_n doctr._n &_o polit._n eccl._n angl._n a._n 1617._o p._n 129._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o edition_n as_o a_o private_a man._n now_o this_o article_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o moderator_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o faith_n the_o church_n do_v not_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o article_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n 19_o forego_n artic_a 19_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n when_o perverse_a man_n will_v raise_v such_o controversy_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o interpose_v as_o that_o church_n where_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o creed_n and_o each_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v her_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o presume_a truth_n otherwise_o she_o be_v not_o true_a to_o her_o own_o constitution_n but_o still_o she_o act_v under_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o st._n augustine_n 16._o augustine_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n super_fw-la mat._n ser._n 16._o you_o bound_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v just_a bâ—nds_n in_o which_o you_o retain_v he_o for_o justice_n will_v break_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a in_o sunder_o and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v this_o authority_n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o she_o believe_v she_o have_v sincere_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o of_o this_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o article_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 20._o salvation_n art_n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v she_o own_o authority_n and_o she_o run_v not_o into_o any_o extreme_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o forty_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n 5._o council_n can_v 5._o our_o very_a statute-book_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n 36._o heresy_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect_n 36._o yet_o our_o church_n still_o teach_v concern_v they_o 21._o they_o art_n 21._o that_o thing_n by_o they_o ordain_v have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o controversy_n arise_v especial_o when_o the_o doubt_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o we_o grant_v to_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n a_o potiority_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o assent_v not_o yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o be_v humble_o silent_a we_o do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n we_o think_v their_o definition_n good_a argument_n against_o unquiet_a man_n who_o be_v chief_o move_v by_o authority_n we_o believe_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v to_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n to_o father_n and_o council_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o judge_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v already_o well_o persuade_v there_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o council_n and_o father_n a_o degree_n of_o corroboration_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o some_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n authoritatem_fw-la augustine_n ep._n 118._o council_n in_o eccl._n dei_fw-la saluberimam_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o happy_a effect_n of_o any_o synod_n procopium_n synod_n greg._n naz._n ep._n 42_o ad_fw-la procopium_n this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o conducive_a to_o that_o end_n but_o from_o the_o looseness_n of_o government_n and_o the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o though_o not_o of_o we_o who_o with_o disdainful_a insolence_n contemn_v all_o authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o these_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a light_n of_o immediate_a and_o personal_a revelation_n it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n every_o man_n of_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n within_o he_o henry_n nicholas_n puff_v up_o many_o vain_a ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o proud_a imagination_n hetherington_n a_o mechanic_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n james_n advance_v this_o notion_n of_o personal_a infallibility_n his_o follower_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o religion_n wolf_n religion_n see_v d._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o wynstanley_n and_o the_o first_o quaker_n though_o the_o leader_n since_o they_o be_v embody_v have_v in_o part_n forsake_v it_o but_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v be_v guide_n to_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o can_v by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n prove_v to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o such_o enthusiasm_n be_v not_o otherwise_o favour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o christian_a pity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v favour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o have_v found_v many_o order_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v reputation_n to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o canonize_v not_o a_o few_o saint_n among_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o s._n hildegardis_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n teresa_n and_o and_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vapour_n make_v impression_n on_o a_o devout_a fancy_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v too_o much_o encourage_v such_o a_o distemper_n as_o prophesy_v volumus_fw-la prophesy_v conc_fw-fr lat._n sess_v 11._o a._n 1516._o inter_fw-la labb_n conc_fw-fr max._n p_o 291._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la futur_fw-la a_o quaedam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inspiratione_n quapium_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la amos_n prophetam_fw-la ipse_fw-la permittit_fw-la &_o paulus_n ap._n praedicatorun_n princeps_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquit_fw-la nolite_fw-la extinguere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nolite_fw-la spernere_fw-la hos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fabulosorum_fw-mi &_o mendacium_fw-la gregi_fw-la coâ—â—umerari_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la impediri_fw-la minime_fw-la volumus_fw-la for_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n we_o use_v it_o and_o not_o separately_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o help_n in_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a authority_n and_o in_o so_o
rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
except_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a succession_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v have_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o catholic_n church_n believe_v what_o we_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n own_o our_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n except_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o their_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o a_o â—ure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o her_o new_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o flourish_a church_n since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o which_o never_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o her_o own_o communion_n and_o be_v never_o form_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o pack_v conventicle_n of_o trent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n abuse_v with_o such_o transparent_a sophistry_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t._n brown_n and_o g._n schaw_n and_o a._n ogston_n and_o g._n mosman_n stationer_n in_o the_o parliament_n closs_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o care_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n how_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n that_o this_o religion_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o be_v more_o faithful_o keep_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o reduce_v into_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o short_a summary_n call_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v and_o by_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o value_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n confirm_v with_o variety_n of_o the_o best_a of_o argument_n miracle_n prophecy_n innocent_a carriage_n and_o death_n of_o its_o numerous_a disciple_n and_o severe_a curse_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o till_o 18._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 18._o their_o great_a master_n and_o its_o author_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o other_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o niceness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o stat_n craft_n and_o policy_n by_o idle_a tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o the_o melancholy_a of_o some_o and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o it_o seem_v another_o gospel_n and_o you_o may_v seek_v christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o find_v it_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o this_o be_v teacherous_a to_o their_o master_n and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n suffer_v so_o pure_a and_o chaste_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o or_o steal_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o her_o own_o ground_n her_o bishop_n be_v the_o infallible_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n once_o indeed_o renown_v etc._n cyp._n epist_n ox._n edit_n p._n 5._o 6._o rom_n 18._o platina_n vitâ—_n bon_n 7._o p._n 159._o vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o her_o faith_n and_o pious_a governor_n but_o now_o as_o famous_a for_o their_o degeneracy_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o life_n who_o ambition_n or_o interest_n prostitute_v the_o faith_n to_o those_o design_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a or_o their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n which_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o wheat_n that_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o fable_n and_o lie_n foppery_n and_o superstition_n be_v nicknamed_a devotion_n ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o habit_n pass_v for_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o bible_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o contemn_v and_o the_o legend_n open_v and_o praise_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n be_v butcher_v and_o unknown_a person_n and_o malefactor_n canonize_v saint_n with_o their_o picture_n and_o relic_n be_v make_v rival_n to_o christ_n in_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n good_a work_n be_v spoil_v by_o merit_n and_o arrogance_n or_o do_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o vice_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o glory_n by_o the_o magic_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o wafer_n or_o into_o a_o more_o sordid_a place_n riddle_n and_o quirk_n of_o their_o school_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a old_a truth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o new_a error_n graft_v on_o they_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v style_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n such_o error_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_n faith_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o infect_v our_o ancient_a british_a church_n not_o at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o old_a but_o corrupt_v by_o their_o late_a emissary_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o we_o be_v support_v by_o power_n twist_v with_o interest_n suitable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o government_n have_v put_v out_o man_n reason_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o at_o length_n become_v fashionable_a legal_a terrible_a with_o fire_n and_o censure_n which_o make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n absolute_a almost_o and_o beyond_o recovery_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n here_o of_o slavery_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a light_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n improve_n the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n of_o some_o in_o temporal_a change_n and_o concern_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n encourage_v the_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o other_o put_v many_o more_o upon_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o infuse_v courage_n for_o it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o argue_v and_o debate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o manner_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o call_v back_o true_a christianity_n again_o and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o oft_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o till_o they_o foam_v again_o be_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o wit_n once_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o friend_n of_o rome_n call_v we_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o innovator_n discharge_v censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o pretend_a reason_n pert_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o trite_a objection_n against_o our_o religion_n very_o frequent_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o smith_n bellarmine_n campian_n smith_n more_o ordinary_a
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
truth_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o though_o not_o in_o this_o alone_a apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v light_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n *_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o â—iâ—_n who_o persever_v in_o his_o christianity_n 12._o rev._n 3._o 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o st._n chrisostom_n &c_n chrisostom_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o to_o phonon_n eccesion_n ho_o themelios_n tes_z pisteos_fw-la ho_o stylos_fw-la &c_n &c_n give_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ministerial_o exhibit_v christian_n truth_n they_o do_v not_o by_o mere_a authority_n impose_v it_o among_o the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v â—_o live_n guide_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 17._o gospel_n s._n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o principal_a there_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o follower_n if_o their_o brethren_n persist_v in_o their_o offence_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o member_n of_o their_o society_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v with_o strange_a inadvertence_n that_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o brother_n trespass_n against_o 6._o see_v deut._n 17._o 6._o they_o and_o not_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o submit_v even_o where_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o appeal_n we_o worthy_o sacrifice_v private_a good_a to_o public_a order_n and_o such_o submission_n be_v sit_v in_o point_n of_o property_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n depart_v from_o our_o property_n but_o not_o from_o our_o faith_n now_o much_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v if_o i_o have_v design_v this_o little_a discourse_n for_o the_o use_n only_o of_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v need_v only_o to_o have_v cite_v those_o ancient_n and_o show_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o these_o several_a place_n be_v plain_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v self_n condemn_v for_o they_o fall_v epi._n *_o launoy_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n magistrum_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob._n â—evil_n ad_fw-la guil._n voell_n ad_fw-la raeim_n formentinum_n in_o s._n par_fw-fr epi._n according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n speak_v another_o sense_n those_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o learned_a letter_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o tell_v we_o be_v have_v give_v one_o to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o iii_o consid_fw-la iii_o have_v add_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o find_n of_o he_o for_o to_o say_v in_o general_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o star_n which_o will_v always_o guide_v you_o without_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o not_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o parâ—_n of_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v to_o emuse_v rather_o than_o to_o promise_v now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o such_o direction_n he_o have_v no_o where_o point_v we_o to_o this_o church_n or_o that_o council_n to_o this_o person_n or_o that_o local_a succession_n of_o men._n he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o guide_n be_v at_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n at_o rome_n or_o avignon_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o st._n peter_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n 21._o ordination_n joh._n 20._o 21._o all_o of_o who_o he_o make_v equal_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flockâ—_n 2._o flockâ—_n s_o mat._n 9_o 36._o c._n 10._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o of_o who_o he_o give_v equal_a commission_n to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n 19_o nation_n s._n mat._n 28._o 16_o 17_o â—8_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n s._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o ten_o oikoymenen_fw-la hapasan_fw-la egkecheirismenos_fw-mi etc._n etc._n affirm_v concern_v st._n paul_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v his_o diocese_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o he_o promise_v on_o he_o particular_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n this_o kipha_n a_o syriac_a word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n loc._n gender_n see_v r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n dis_n 1._o p._n 5._o and_o socin_n in_o loc._n this_o peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_n take_v the_o word_n as_o feminine_a voellum_fw-la feminine_a s._n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n â—_o 6._o dixit_fw-la petras_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n super_fw-la have_v igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificatio_fw-la est_fw-la v._o launoy_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la voellum_fw-la and_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o confession_n then_o of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n not_o exclusion_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n 20._o foundation_n revel_v 21._o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consid_fw-la gentile_n act._n 2._o 14._o 41_o 47_o iu._n consid_fw-la the_o eleven_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o can_v by_o the_o strict_a ennumeration_n find_v out_o any_o live_a infallible_a guide_n exist_v in_o any_o age_n after_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o this_o guide_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n diffusive_a of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v never_o gather_v and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sense_n they_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o we_o 2._o this_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o faith_n as_o such_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v never_o collect_v there_o be_v ancient_o general_a creed_n but_o such_o as_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o who_o can_v affirm_v upon_o ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o each_o article_n or_o to_o each_o so_o express_v 3._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o a_o council_n perfect_o free_a and_o universal_a for_o a_o guide_n which_o can_v be_v have_v be_v none_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v it_o will_v not_o err_v in_o the_o necessary_n of_o faith_n or_o there_o can_v be_v a_o regular_a flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o if_o all_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o once_o and_o by_o consent_n go_v so_o much_o astray_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o will_v contradict_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n but_o there_o never_o be_v yet_o a_o universal_a council_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o but_o by_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o one_o temporal_a christian_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v call_v or_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o council_n call_v general_n if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o there_o be_v not_o many_o southern_a or_o western_a bishop_n present_a at_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o at_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o in_o one_o sacred_a place_n as_o eusebius_n 487â—_n eusebius_n euseb_n l._n 3._o vit_fw-mi con_v c._n 7._o 8._o p._n 487â—_n have_v note_v there_o be_v assemble_v syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n
convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n which_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o understand_v former_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n traditionem_fw-la tradition_n lib._n diurn_v pontif_n p._n 35._o etenâ—m_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la traditinis_fw-la normam_fw-la quam_fw-la venerandam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 318._o paâ—rum_fw-la concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 43._o hujusmodi_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o romanist_n say_v of_o pope_n honorius_n 123._o honorius_n ant._n dezallier_n in_o histor_n monoth_n p._n 123._o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n but_o how_o can_v we_o esteem_v that_o church_n a_o faithful_a representer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n whilst_o the_o reform_a consult_v the_o ancient_n with_o equal_a ability_n and_o find_v a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o they_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n conc_fw-fr â—rid_a sess_n 4._o decr_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a coinage_n stamp_v divine_a authority_n upon_o bâ—â—ks_n esteem_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a etc._n apocryphal_a v._o constit_fw-la apost_n can_v apost_n conc_fw-fr laod._n conc_fw-fr nic._n 1._o s._n hieron_n prolog_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n e._n h._n l._n 4._o c_o 26._o p._n 149._o cron_n l._n 2._o etc._n etc._n whilst_o it_o have_v forge_v decree_n of_o pope_n isodorum_n pope_n v._o blondelli_n pseudo_fw-la isodorum_n and_o like_o a_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n render_v that_o which_o be_v real_o new_a in_o appearance_n old_a and_o mouldy_a on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v imposture_n how_o do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o it_o ow_v what_o it_o former_o disow_v as_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8._o hebrew_n v._o s._n hieron_n in_o isai_n c._n 6_o 8._o when_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n call_v a_o grand_a sacrilege_n 2._o sacrilege_n gratian_n in_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n 2._o when_o it_o now_o reject_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o very_a necessary_a point_n when_o a_o former_a pope_n gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n as_o anti-christian_n and_o a_o latter_a insist_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n in_o the_o papal_a prerogative_n when_o st._n august_n 50._o august_n s._n aug._n tract_n 30._o in_o joh._n &_o tract_n 50._o and_o from_o he_o the_o very_a breviary_n 440._o breviary_n brev._n rom._n dom_fw-la infra_fw-la oct_v asc_n 3._o noct_n lect_v 7._o p._n 440._o shall_v expound_v christ_n promise_n of_o be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o shall_v interpret_v they_o as_o mean_v also_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 196._o presence_n innoc._n 3._o mist_n miss_v l._n 4._o p._n 196._o and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n falsifi_v write_v tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v she_o for_o oral_a and_o how_o and_o at_o what_o time_n do_v that_o oral_a tradition_n remove_v from_o greece_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o it_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o the_o true_a tradition_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o virgin_n remove_v from_o nazareth_n to_o loretto_n this_o principle_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v most_o uncertain_a to_o thâ—ir_a judge_n and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v it_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o can_v serve_v a_o purpose_n in_o justify_v novel_a doctrine_n as_o oral_a tradition_n not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o 5._o god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o this_o prerogative_n do_v but_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n h._n conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 2._o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v forth_o this_o advertisement_n that_o the_o father_n upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o dispute_v about_o it_o they_o who_o examine_v it_o will_v soon_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o useless_a and_o 1._o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o guide_n arg._n i_o the_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v expose_v to_o dangerous_a uncertainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v among_o they_o whither_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n with_o or_o without_o or_o against_o a_o council_n yet_o a_o pope_n have_v own_v a_o council_n which_o depose_v other_o pope_n and_o by_o decree_n set_v itself_o above_o they_o or_o rather_o vindicate_v the_o superiority_n due_a to_o it_o thus_o martin_n the_o five_o receive_v the_o papal_a mitre_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o it_o have_v depose_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o bevedict_v the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o again_o there_o have_v be_v by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o their_o own_o historian_n 1610._o historian_n see_v the_o index_n of_o onuphrii_n vit_fw-mi pontif._n ed._n colon_n 1610._o more_o than_o twenty_o form_v schism_n in_o that_o church_n two_o or_o more_o pope_n pretend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o each_o of_o they_o not_o be_v without_o their_o follower_n and_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v rise_v a_o apologist_n 514._o apologist_n steph_n baluz_o in_o miscellan_o l._n 3._o p._n 471._o to_o 514._o for_o mauritius_n burdin_n or_o gregory_n the_o eight_o though_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o receive_v gelasius_n into_o his_o place_n burdin_n be_v dislike_v by_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n this_o schism_n say_v s._n bernard_n 219._o bernard_n s._n bern._n ep._n 219._o distract_v that_o church_n and_o give_v it_o a_o wound_n only_a not_o incurable_a and_o baluzius_n etc._n baluzius_n baluz_fw-fr ibid._n p._n 514._o difficile_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o it_o be_v then_o difficult_a to_o understand_v which_o of_o the_o two_o gregory_z or_o gelasius_n be_v the_o legitimate_a successor_n of_o of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o how_o useless_a to_o they_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o want_v some_o other_o guide_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o of_o the_o pretender_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v arg._n ii_o second_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o â—heir_n solemn_a profession_n suppose_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o mislead_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o have_v own_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n iii_o council_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n 2._o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 43._o vnde_fw-la &_o districti_fw-la anathematis_fw-la interdictioni_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la unquam_fw-la seu_fw-la nos_fw-la sive_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesumat_fw-la contra_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianaeque_fw-la religionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n iii_o they_o further_o profess_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o anathema_n if_o they_o advance_v novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a evangelical_n tradition_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o christian_n faith_n three_o if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o power_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n he_o must_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o by_o his_o succeed_a of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o chair_n apostolical_a but_o then_o by_o equal_a reason_n the_o successor_n of_o each_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o st_n peter_n he_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o special_a and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n peter_n they_o have_v a_o much_o fair_a pretence_n than_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v jerusalem_n be_v proper_o the_o mother-church_n though_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o sit_v high_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pretend_v to_o see_v far_o than_o other_o arg._n iu._n four_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o they_o have_v find_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v their_o faith_n at_o their_o golden_a sandal_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o metaphorical_o like_o those_o of_o augustus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o appear_v a_o brightness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n if_o
seven_o council_n damnasse_fw-la council_n syn._n 7._o act._n ult_n p._n 886._o con._n in_o labb_n rich_a h._n conc._n gen._n vol._n 1._o p._n 658._o ad_fw-la calc_n ejusd_v act_n 7_o in_o omn_fw-la editionibus_fw-la council_n legitur_fw-la epist_n synod_n quam_fw-la tarasius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la diserte_n narrat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la patres_fw-la honorium_n damnasse_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o monothilite_n and_o he_o be_v express_o anathematise_v for_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n in_o honorius_n be_v own_v in_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o papacy_n etc._n papacy_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n con_v sid_n 2._o p._n 41._o autores_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la hoeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sergium_n pyrrhum_n paulum_fw-la &_o petruâ—_n episcopos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la honorio_n qui_fw-la pravis_fw-la eorum_fw-la assertionibut_fw-la fomentum_fw-la impendit_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la pharamitanum_n &_o cyrum_n alexandrinum_n cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o melchior_n canus_n etc._n canus_n melch_n can_v loci_fw-la come_v l._n 6._o c._n ult_n p._n 242_o 243._o etc._n etc._n profess_v no_o sophistry_n be_v artful_a enough_o to_o put_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o plausible_a defence_n upon_o it_o a_o late_a romanist_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothilite_n 1678._o monothilite_n anton._n dez_n hist_o mon._n par_fw-fr 1678._o and_o the_o defence_n of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o that_o undertake_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o apologist_n himself_o we_o find_v these_o concession_n that_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n id._n ib._n p._n 224._o 325_o 226_o 218._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v †_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o own_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v sentence_v as_o a_o heretic_n 220._o heretic_n id._n p._n 220._o he_o will_v abate_v this_o guilt_n by_o say_v 208._o say_v p._n 207_o 208._o that_o honorius_n err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v hortatory_n and_o not_o compulsive_a it_o be_v true_a he_o err_v not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o as_o such_o be_v he_o own_v but_o he_o err_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o with_o heretical_a obstinacy_n for_o pope_n leo_n as_o he_o note_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o betray_v and_o subvert_v the_o holy_a faith_n 123._o faith_n id._n p._n 122._o profanan_n proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammam_fw-la confovit_fw-la p._n 123._o now_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v all_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o 40_o d_o de_fw-la socer_fw-la christ_n p._n 40_o be_v not_o unerring_a guide_n who_o actual_o err_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr balzac_n 40._o balzac_n socr._n chr._n p._n 40._o mock_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o romish_a father_n who_o offer_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr espernon_n be_v not_o return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v see_v he_o since_o his_o return_n there_o seem_v no_o fitness_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o arg._n five_o guide_n nor_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o itself_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v force_v open_a and_o light_n hold_v direct_o to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o see_v holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o union_n in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o give_v a_o lifeless_a assent_n see_v there_o must_v be_v christian_a obedience_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n see_v as_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 81._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 81._o himself_o urge_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n we_o ask_v not_o the_o romanist_n a_o impertinent_a question_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o a_o mean_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o judgement_n rather_o than_o irresistibleness_n in_o the_o pious_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v by_o heaven_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n both_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destination_n of_o equal_a necessity_n but_o though_o the_o reform_a especial_o those_o of_o the_o v._n prop._n v._n church_n of_o england_n see_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nor_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a guidance_n but_o allow_v it_o great_a place_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o place_n also_o though_o not_o that_o of_o a_o unerring_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n though_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o decline_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augsburg_n the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o a_o council_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o public_a difference_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o alarm_a say_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr mezary_n 1._o mezary_n hij_fw-la a._n 1._o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o they_o will_v desire_v provide_v they_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a historian_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n a._n luther_n a._n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n when_o he_o say_v king_n james_n be_v elect_v at_o the_o guildhall_n king_n of_o england_n 1603._o england_n 10._o a._n 1603._o the_o romanist_n represent_v we_o very_o false_o whilst_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n alabaster_n 12._o alabaster_n see_v j._n racsters_n 7_o motive_n of_o w._n a_o p._n 11_o 12._o express_v one_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n weigh_v together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n ecumenical_a council_n with_o private_a opinion_n the_o reverend_n learned_a father_n with_o arius_n actius_n vigilantius_n man_n always_o in_o their_o time_n burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o which_o word_n the_o former_a be_v false_a reason_n the_o latter_a be_v false_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 110._o meaux_n confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claut_fw-fr de_fw-fr p._n 110._o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fallacious_a manner_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o of_o which_o persuasion_n he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o it_o exalt_v pride_n and_o remove_v docility_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 84._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot_n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 84._o put_v the_o question_n wrong_v in_o these_o term_n whither_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n here_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v join_v together_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v dishonest_o concern_v the_o reform_a that_o they_o lie_v aside_o
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
tertulliâ—â—_n argue_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriplionibus_fw-la â—â—t_n when_o they_o reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n but_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o for_o common_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v '_o most_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n not_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n and_o inquiry_n they_o find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n that_o they_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o celebrate_v council_n which_o any_o man_n may_v consult_v who_o please_v now_o i_o will_v ask_v some_o few_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o whither-these_a council_n take_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o determine_v right_a if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n in_o one_o age_n be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v other_o certain_a way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n observe_v 2._o i_o will_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o move_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n to_o make_v these_o decree_n whither_o for_o instance_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n believe_v this_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o must_v than_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n much_o less_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o first_o decree_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o decree_v it_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n have_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n in_o those_o day_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v or_o which_o any_o christan_n can_v have_v before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o those_o day_n be_v deserve_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o but_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o meet_v together_o not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o council_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and._n apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o may_v plain_o express_v the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o age._n for_o this_o end_n grave_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n not_o mere_o to_o give_v their_o private_a opinion_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n oâ—_n those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o several_a apostle_n and_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o some_o external_n rite_n and_o usage_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n make_v very_o little_a use_n of_o it_o she_o have_v never_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a comment_n on_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o write_v as_o fallible_a comment_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o protestant_a divine_n do_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a infallibility_n do_v if_o a_o infallible_a church_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n than_o the_o comment_n of_o fallible_a man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n then_o every_o fallible_a church_n have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a unless_o this_o infallible_a church_n improve_v this_o glorious_a talon_n of_o infallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n which_o she_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o will_v indeed_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n either_o in_o the_o refolution_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o confute_v heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o but_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n instead_o of_o end_v they_o as_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n suppose_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v do_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a my_o next_o question_n be_v how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o man_n can_v find_v out_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o may_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
or_o apostolical_a man_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o its_o first_o plantation_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a herself_o if_o she_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paper_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_a church_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o sting_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a seâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n from_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v this_o visible_a succession_n and_o receive_v all_o her_o dictate_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o suppose_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o make_v out_o such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n very_o well_o without_o it_o and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a have_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n this_o have_v be_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o reason_v as_o a_o poor_a fallible_a protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 2._o but_o pray_v why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n prove_v she_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o very_o good_a historian_n say_v as_o early_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v over_o to_o england_n he_o find_v here_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n under_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o what_o better_a succession_n can_v rome_n show_v than_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o roman_a catholic_n will_v disow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o succession_n then_o do_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n unchurch_n we_o just_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o indeed_o disow_v the_o reformation_n but_o be_v not_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n former_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o succession_n too_o when_o they_o become_v reformer_n when_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o she_o have_v before_o though_o she_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o she_o have_v when_o she_o retain_v the_o same_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o do_v before_o only_o renounce_v some_o error_n and_o innovation_n which_o she_o own_v before_o how_o do_v this_o forfeit_a her_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o church_n now_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o very_a same_o succession_n though_o not_o the_o same_o error_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n either_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o english_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a order_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_a other_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o be_v so_o transparent_a a_o forgery_n invent_v many_o year_n after_o to_o reproach_n the_o reformation_n that_o i_o presume_v no_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n will_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o this_o forfeit_v our_o order_n and_o our_o succession_n together_o but_o 1._o this_o charge_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o and_z as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n our_o order_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o however_o be_v we_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v we_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v our_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o former_a age_n that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n st._n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n allow_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n to_o have_v valid_a order_n though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o indeed_o if_o heresy_n will_v destroy_v order_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v several_a heretical_a pope_n and_o no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o considerable_a to_o the_o full_a as_o succession_n of_o order_n the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o great_a degeneracy_n do_v own_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o pure_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o separate_v the_o old_a faith_n from_o new_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n and_o therefore_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o
disciple_n but_o also_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a writer_n who_o whatever_o strength_n they_o real_o fancy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n itself_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a weapon_n to_o attempt_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o weak_a withal_o to_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o less_o discern_a eve_n at_o least_o when_o backâ—_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o stately_a name_n of_o infallibility_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o yesterday_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a as_o only_a henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cromwell'_v contrivance_n they_o may_v true_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o treason_n be_v cecil_n plot_n that_o our_o faith_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o in_o saxony_n by_o one_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostate_n friar_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fair_a nun_n and_o other_o design_n renounce_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o his_o new_a device_n of_o protestantism_n at_o spire_n which_o do_v not_o quiet_o last_v much_o above_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 287_o bellar._n tom._n lib._n 4._o p._n 287_o 1._o 25._o start_n up_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o after_o two_o year_n more_o he_o anabaptist_n who_o change_n and_o correct_v luther_n religion_n and_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o reward_n die_v a_o strange_a death_n great_a noise_n and_o cracking_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v open_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n be_v find_v and_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o stifle_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o religion_n the_o new_a invention_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o man._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o keep_v those_o firm_a that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o bring_v those_o back_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o we_o into_o the_o romish_a communion_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o and_o uncharitableness_n along_o with_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o 1._o tell_v they_o plain_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 3_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o themselves_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 1._o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o believe_v and_o settle_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o singularity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o it_o have_v last_v now_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o found_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o contract_v indeed_o in_o the_o come_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rust_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o its_o keeper_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o keep_v the_o metal_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o english_a they_o add_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v ancient_a those_o be_v new_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o early_a christian_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o defend_v by_o all_o council_n true_o general_n our_o religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o greece_n in_o egypt_n in_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n 26._o act_n 11._o 26._o be_v fiâ—st_v call_v christian_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o wherever_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o her_o first_o apostle_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o different_a and_o reâ—ote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o there_o our_o religion_n lâ—ved_v where_o peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o suffer_v indeed_o great_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sometime_o more_o adulterate_v and_o sometime_o more_o pure_a it_o flit_v from_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a in_o its_o number_n sometime_o in_o a_o deject_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a state_n but_o somewhere_o or_o other_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o old_a religion_n as_o this_o we_o be_v of_o holding_z fast_z neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o iâ—_n antiquity_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v right_a on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o what_o conformity_n our_o religion_n carry_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v any_o impartial_a eye_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o feature_n and_o complexion_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o in_o both_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v out_o at_o first_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o they_o institute_v as_o part_n of_o devotion_n discipline_n and_o order_n we_o still_o faithful_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o truth_n of_o moment_n hitherto_o by_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n be_v conceal_v from_o she_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a not_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o want_n of_o modesty_n to_o confess_v a_o error_n she_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n the_o design_n and_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o true_o ancient_a church_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n and_o any_o tradition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o they_o to_o we_o what_o their_o thought_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v we_o be_v thought_n of_o respect_n remembrance_n and_o imitation_n not_o divine_a worship_n christ_n institute_v proper_a figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o convey_v and_o commemorate_v his_o bloody_a passion_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o preserve_v the_o institution_n sacred_a and_o do_v not_o real_o sacrifice_n or_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o christ_n command_v good_a work_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n she_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o master_n language_n bid_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n beat_v down_o pride_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o depart_v soul_n must_v expect_v her_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v not_o second_v venture_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v a_o kind_a friend_n with_o a_o good_a estate_n leave_v for_o mass_n or_o monk_n compound_v for_o a_o life_n ill_o spend_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n you_o may_v trace_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o her_o government_n and_o order_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o she_o sincere_o follow_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o ancient_a so_o divine_a and_o whatever_o be_v declare_v there_o essential_a to_o salvation_n she_o bring_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o mighty_a treasure_n faithful_o unto_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o what_o we_o do_v retain_v be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o want_v some_o necessary_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a faith_n but_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o those_o time_n
but_o have_v great_a number_n of_o disciple_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o follow_v their_o judgement_n some_o of_o these_o sad_o bewail_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o petition_v for_o and_o advise_v not_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o innocent_a institution_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o scandalous_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o other_o in_o great_a authority_n promise_v a_o amendment_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christianity_n to_o its_o primitive_a sense_n &_o model_n and_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v promise_v and_o begin_v to_o rectify_v error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o government_n yet_o after_o a_o long_o sit_v it_o fatal_o conclude_v confirm_v those_o corruption_n which_o be_v hope_v after_o so_o many_o complaint_n and_o address_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o original_a of_o their_o barbarous_a inquisition_n will_v be_v a_o stand_a record_n of_o the_o frequent_a and_o stout_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o numerous_a albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o this_o truth_n who_o resist_v unto_o death_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n the_o carriage_n of_o old_a wicliff_n and_o his_o follower_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o story_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o quiet_a possession_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o or_o other_o inconsiderable_a number_n do_v endeavour_v to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n though_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o poor_a huss_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o number_n above_o forty_o thousand_o remain_v upon_o record_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v so_o long_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o strong_a resistance_n make_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o in_o most_o country_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o romish_a corruption_n begin_v from_o small_a and_o obscure_a begining_n to_o be_v gross_a and_o plain_a some_o or_o other_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n begin_v to_o renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o they_o what_o though_o some_o of_o these_o early_a reformer_n may_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v yet_o however_o they_o oppose_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n and_o these_o tend_v to_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v complete_v only_o by_o degree_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n some_o stumble_v in_o such_o a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o paper_n and_o record_n disguise_v their_o adversary_n and_o falsify_v their_o opinion_n to_o serve_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a mistress_n they_o therefore_o brand_v the_o waldenses_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichaism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v two_o principle_n or_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o have_v frame_v as_o lewd_a story_n against_o many_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o latâ—r_a age_n who_o withstand_v the_o approach_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n ever_o warm_a against_o those_o who_o oppose_v her_o practice_n a_o great_a number_n of_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o age_n will_v afford_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o their_o name_n unknown_a there_o be_v a_o expurgatorian_a index_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o man_n as_o well_o as_o book_n and_o edition_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n of_o old_a christianity_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o new_a error_n to_o plead_v prescription_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o these_o new_a error_n of_o rome_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o good_a reason_n prove_v to_o drive_v themselves_o from_o both_o or_o either_o yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v mark_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o pagan_n with_o they_o and_o must_v be_v certain_o damn_v nay_o shall_v we_o embrace_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n that_o epitome_n of_o their_o christianity_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a we_o be_v heathen_n still_o shall_v we_o reject_v but_o one_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o merit_n yet_o because_o this_o question_n infallibility_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n still_o shall_v we_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o favourable_a meaning_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o entertain_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n our_o case_n be_v not_o mend_v we_o shall_v meeâ—_n with_o fire_n here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v we_o wink_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o with_o a_o good_a catholic_n stomach_n yet_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o faith_n enlarge_v with_o many_o more_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n yet_o if_o we_o boggle_v and_o kick_v at_o they_o all_o our_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v apostate_n worse_o than_o truk_n and_o infidel_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o infallible_a and_o powerful_a guide_n of_o â—â—â—â—stendom_n will_v do_v for_o when_o thing_n obscure_a or_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n when_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o only_o serve_v a_o temporal_a interest_n when_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v dispense_v withal_o upon_o occasion_n when_o only_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o truth_n when_o contradictory_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o lead_v unto_o impiety_n and_o thing_n barbarous_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v be_v christen_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n have_v we_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o ill_n or_o worsé_fw-fr may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v act_v once_o more_o and_o as_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o titular_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o early_a christian_n sound_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o such_o wild_a opinion_n as_o these_o and_o publish_v truth_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o can_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v know_v these_o innovation_n out_o of_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v christ_n negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mighty_a office_n and_o his_o apostle_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o ministry_n not_o to_o acquaint_v the_o first_o christian_n with_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n only_o to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v these_o primitive_a disciple_n of_o christ_n think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o heaven_n by_o this_o short_a creed_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jailor_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o other_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n one_o
way_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o think_v that_o he_o make_v sincere_a and_o sound_a disciple_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v only_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n though_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o more_o express_a and_o explicit_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o some_o article_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o let_v rome_n show_v her_o wont_a charity_n and_o say_v she_o doubt_v also_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o do_v christ_n connive_v at_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n forget_v to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o better_a remembrance_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n suggest_v it_o to_o his_o careful_a vicar_n or_o do_v christ_n know_v their_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o delay_v the_o discovery_n so_o long_o or_o do_v these_o new_a article_n lie_v hide_v so_o long_o conceal_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o bury_v by_o some_o lewd_a heretic_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o those_o church_n they_o pull_v down_o but_o afterward_o find_v as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o now_o store_v to_o light_n or_o be_v these_o new_a article_n some_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o easy_a and_o natural_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o some_o such_o fine_a reason_n as_o these_o must_v be_v pretend_v otherwise_o we_o can_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a though_o she_o disow_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o first_o feature_n and_o complexion_n though_o she_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o new_a italian_a dress_n for_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n irregular_a in_o its_o build_n want_v of_o beam_n and_o pillar_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n till_o rome_n curious_a and_o careful_a builder_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o new_a model_n and_o complete_v it_o 2._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o true_a for_o visible_a or_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o different_a state_n condition_n or_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o outward_a and_o vissible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_n by_o their_o sacrament_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereby_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o body_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o must_v live_v and_o die_v but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n so_o profess_v and_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v lesser_a or_o great_a more_o conspicuous_a or_o obscure_a as_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n grow_v and_o prevail_v among_o they_o which_o like_o rage_a plague_n waste_v whole_a country_n destroy_v some_o pervert_v other_o and_o make_v many_o fly_n into_o remote_a kingdom_n and_o only_o some_o scatter_a and_o solitary_a christian_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n remain_v behind_o or_o only_o the_o face_n of_o a_o distress_a christian_a church_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_n and_o african_a church_n which_o now_o labour_n under_o a_o mahometan_a pride_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o country_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o other_o drive_v several_a colony_n of_o christian_n into_o remote_a country_n where_o they_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n the_o distress_n or_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n suffer_v or_o flourish_v with_o it_o and_o often_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n prostitute_v of_o it_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secular_a end_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o disciple_n or_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o resolution_n in_o its_o defence_n have_v tempt_v providence_n to_o permit_v pestilent_a heresy_n worse_o than_o that_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n to_o prevail_v and_o paganism_n to_o return_v again_o but_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o lookâ—_n small_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o follower_n yet_o still_o some_o or_o other_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o shall_v never_o faill_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v popery_n like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v this_o and_o other_o nation_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v light_a in_o his_o dwelling_n and_o a_o counter-charm_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o egypt_n the_o gospel_n that_o at_o length_n do_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n and_o make_v its_o follower_n visible_a and_o numerous_a they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v or_o no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o not_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o other_o part_n where_o popery_n do_v domineer_v and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n christianity_n here_o indeed_o be_v obscure_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o cloud_n but_o still_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n conquer_v the_o mist_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a question_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o noon_n day_n we_o will_v suppose_v her_o follower_n to_o be_v few_o yet_o christ_n be_v true_a though_o other_o be_v liar_n for_o he_o never_o promise_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v always_o famous_a for_o their_o number_n or_o that_o multitude_n shall_v always_o follow_v truth_n nor_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v otherways_o not_o by_o vote_n and_o poll_n for_o she_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o whither_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n whither_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n â—_o luk._n 1â—_n â—_o sad_o complain_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o 2_o mich_n 7._o 2_o of_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o can_v not_o then_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o little_a and_o obscure_a do_v not_o king_n david_n cry_v 1._o psal_n 12._o 1._o out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a faill_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n usual_o go_v together_o and_o elijah_n tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o 10_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 10_o have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seven_o 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o thousand_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n still_o there_o be_v a_o small_a church_n not_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n though_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o elijah_n have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o church_n be_v only_o leave_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o then_o forsake_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n disperse_v
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o think_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n not_o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o this_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n and_o from_o that_o argument_n now_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o we_o conclude_v that_o universal_a tradition_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o they_o direct_v we_o sufficient_o without_o any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o if_o they_o urge_v you_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o give_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v less_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n to_o god_n word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v conceive_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o these_o write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n she_o will_v have_v err_v damnable_o in_o such_o a_o tradition_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o second_o particular_a in_o a_o few_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o all_o nation_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n iii_o and_o far_o we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v call_v tradition_n if_o we_o please_v but_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o deliver_v in_o a_o abridgement_n the_o same_o christianity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v but_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o affirm_v iv_o that_o we_o reverent_o receive_v also_o the_o unanimous_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v declare_v its_o sense_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n explain_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a and_o thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v always_o thus_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o this_o tradition_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a believe_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o and_o be_v first_o fetch_v from_o thence_o for_o we_o find_v in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n admonish_v those_o father_n in_o all_o their_o question_n and_o debate_n to_o consult_v only_o with_o these_o heavenly_a inspire_a write_n because_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o thiâ—k_v in_o divine_a matter_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o make_v this_o complete_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o several_a other_o synod_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o bible_n before_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o this_o constantine_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o scoff_n than_o a_o answer_n and_o cast_v a_o scorn_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o great_a council_n who_o as_o the_o same_o theodoret_n witness_v assent_v unto_o that_o speech_n of_o constantine_n so_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o most_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v obedient_a to_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o embrace_v both_o mutual_a concord_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o according_o st._n hilary_n a_o little_a after_o extol_v his_o son_n constantius_n for_o this_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o blame_v he_o only_o for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o constantius_n i_o true_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v a_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n because_o many_o speak_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o faith_n without_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v and_o herein_o catholic_n and_o constant_a tradition_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v this_o faith_n thus_o i_o observe_v hegesippus_n say_v in_o euseb_n his_o history_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n from_o they_o all_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o say_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o iâ—_n every_o city_n so_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o pregnant_a passage_n which_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n 22._o who_o write_v
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
and_o ceremony_n she_o be_v sensible_a when_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o darken_v the_o inward_a and_o more_o essential_a lustre_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v a_o burden_n instead_o of_o a_o relief_n to_o its_o worship_n which_o she_o take_v notice_n abolish_v notice_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v st._n augustine_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v since_o so_o increase_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o great_a awe_n to_o make_v the_o service_n look_v like_o any_o thing_n serious_a and_o sacred_a however_o this_o number_n alone_o where_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a tempt_v some_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n therein_o and_o divert_v they_o from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a or_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o quarrel_v about_o they_o yet_o withal_o be_v apprehensive_a how_o needful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o decency_n she_o have_v keep_v some_o though_o very_o few_o and_o those_o most_o plain_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o their_o nature_n most_o significative_a of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n hint_v in_o the_o tittle_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o difference_n hereabout_o she_o have_v express_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o peevish_a obstinacy_n have_v room_n to_o interpose_v a_o scruple_n however_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v thus_o abundant_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v her_o reformation_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o show_v in_o all_o instance_n how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o have_v she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_v due_a thereunto_o no_o church_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o spare_v in_o its_o determination_n more_o canonical_a in_o its_o imposition_n more_o regular_a in_o its_o succession_n and_o more_o charitable_a in_o its_o censure_n make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o her_o own_o child_n so_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n unity_n that_o have_v other_o church_n observe_v the_o like_a method_n or_o measure_n way_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o universal_a consent_n 409._o consent_n touto_n gar_o en_fw-fr pote_fw-la tes_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la to_o kauchema_n hoti_fw-it apo_fw-it ton_fw-fr peraton_n tes_fw-fr oikumenes_n epi_fw-la ta_fw-la perata_fw-la microis_fw-fr symbolaiois_fw-mi ephodiazomennoi_fw-fr hoi_fw-fr ex_fw-la hekaste_v ecclesias_fw-la adelphoi_fw-fr panta_n pateras_fw-la kai_fw-fr adelphous_a euriscon_n s._n basil_n ep._n 198._o t._n 3._o p._n 409._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v will_v have_v find_v his_o own_o church_n wherewith_o to_o communicate_v without_o hesitancy_n in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o as_o b_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o schismatic_a will_v have_v dar_v to_o divert_v he_o to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o if_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o so_o many_o century_n amid_o such_o a_o deprave_a state_n by_o corrupt_a manner_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o perplex_v interest_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o that_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o do_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n towards_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v change_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v upon_o which_o premise_n a_o easy_a solution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a cavil_v question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o time_n we_o answer_v just_o where_o it_o be_v thereby_o no_o new_a church_n be_v set_v up_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a sacrament_n no_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o which_o will_v have_v indeed_o require_v new_a miracle_n and_o a_o new_a immediate_a authority_n from_o heaven_n so_o attest_v only_o the_o old_a be_v purge_v from_o impurity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o be_v so_o still_o and_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o it_o because_o there_o rash_a censure_n have_v exclude_v we_o and_o then_o they_o unreasonable_o take_v advantage_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o their_o own_o act_n we_o never_o formal_o shut_v they_o out_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o bare_a be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therein_o be_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o nice_o to_o inquire_v it_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o reform_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o do_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n of_o our_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o weapon_n of_o offence_n to_o wound_v or_o slay_v we_o by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o desire_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o they_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v another_o trial_n and_o await_v a_o final_a infallible_a sentence_n which_o we_o here_o can_v change_v the_o best_a security_n that_o we_o know_v to_o meet_v it_o with_o comfort_n will_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o strict_a impartiality_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o yet_o our_o adversary_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o boast_v in_o no_o title_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v deserve_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o their_o claim_n here_o true_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o fallacious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o term_n catholic_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o most_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o general_a body_n of_o all_o christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o any_o distinct_a party_n or_o separate_v communion_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o constant_o apply_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o donatist_n proximum_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c_o 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 5._o 10._o quaestio_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatar_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la und_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 514._o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o a_o dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la et._n c._n 12._o p._n 533._o aliud_fw-la evangelizat_n qui_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la aâ—rica_n remansisse_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la t._n 3._o p._n 149._o haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la caritate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o their_o own_o party_n and_o straighten_a communion_n therein_o too_o close_o imitate_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o name_n
or_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o enclosure_n about_o the_o catholic_n as_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v as_o free_v in_o their_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o haughty_a in_o what_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a father_n every_o where_o press_v upon_o they_o reach_v as_o near_o our_o antagonist_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o charity_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o most_o sacred_a ministration_n be_v render_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n who_o have_v formal_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o have_v deserve_o cast_v off_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o arrogate_a and_o tyrannical_a exercise_v but_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n that_o never_o own_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o most_o secure_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n glory_n in_o true_a catholicism_n which_o to_o all_o her_o other_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o she_o may_v boast_v of_o above_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n still_o maintain_v and_o evidence_n the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o other_o enclosure_n than_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v not_o assume_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v yea_o or_o to_o pass_v hasty_a judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o the_o best_a she_o can_v and_o with_o such_o tender_a regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o she_o seem_v design_o to_o have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o restore_v the_o most_o desirable_a â—â—uits_n of_o christian_a unity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o considerable_a effect_n by_o it_o have_v other_o church_n pursue_v like_o method_n that_o church_n sure_o be_v most_o catholic_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o other_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o those_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o christian_n which_o may_v soon_o decide_v the_o competition_n whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o true_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n from_o it_o they_o which_o exclude_v none_o who_o they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o but_o invite_v all_o to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o any_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o all_o but_o those_o who_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o most_o unjustfiable_a imposition_n abstinuisli_fw-la imposition_n firmilianus_n de_fw-fr stephano_n episcopo_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la cyprianum_n ep._n 7â—_n p._n 228._o ox._n ed._n siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la abstineri_fw-la posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisli_fw-la farther_o the_o term_n catholic_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o orthodox_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n interpret_v for_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v to_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o schismatical_a separation_n 4._o separation_n s._n cyril_n hieros_n cat._n 18._o p._n 2._o catholic_a man_n â—â—â—_o kaletai_fw-gr dia_z to_o kata_n pase_n einai_fw-la tes_fw-fr oihoumenes_n apo_fw-it peraton_n ge_n heos_fw-la peraton_n kai_fw-mi dia_z to_o didaskein_n catholic_v kai_fw-mi anellei_fw-mi pos_fw-mi hapanta_fw-mi ta_fw-mi cis_fw-la guosin_n anthropon_n elthein_o ophelonta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sozomen_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o whatever_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o formal_o declare_v then_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o such_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_a which_o she_o reject_v whatever_o private_a opinion_n there_o may_v be_v then_o among_o some_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o oft_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o observance_n then_o general_o receive_v which_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o bind_v to_o retain_v but_o ill_o will_v this_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v so_o many_o new_a dangerous_a article_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o original_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v but_o own_o with_o we_o but_o too_o often_o against_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v not_o these_o innovation_n mere_o from_o negative_a argument_n because_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o allow_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a divine_a authority_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o our_o aversation_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o direct_a opposition_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o own_o and_o sure_o that_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n be_v most_o catholic_n that_o rely_v on_o such_o catholic_n principle_n and_o refer_v all_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n v._n but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o objection_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o they_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o reject_v several_a doctrine_n since_o formal_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v authority_n thereof_o in_o council_n more_o general_a or_o particular_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v believe_v through_o all_o age_n but_o then_o establish_v when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n though_o very_o many_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n and_o regularity_n of_o those_o council_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v here_o we_o never_o refuse_v a_o fair_a trial_n thereof_o 1._o from_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o single_a person_n or_o the_o great_a assembly_n no_o time_n or_o custom_n of_o whatever_o date_n can_v prescribe_v etc._n prescribe_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 172._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nemo_fw-la prescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o p._n 155._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la chriflus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la t._n 2_o p._n 392._o &_o ejus_fw-la moral_n t._n 2._o p._n 423._o s._n hierom._n adv_o joh._n hieros_n t._n 2._o p._n 185._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la t._n ex_fw-la ep._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n p._n 353._o 359_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v till_o of_o late_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o abundant_a testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o most_o protestant_a writer_n 2._o we_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o either_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o addition_n that_o we_o can_v find_v or_o sometime_o give_v as_o express_v declaration_n against_o they_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n but_o to_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o
we_o have_v more_o of_o their_o history_n and_o more_o of_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v more_o of_o their_o error_n they_o have_v show_v both_o ignorance_n and_o extravagance_n in_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o weak_a or_o more_o absurd_a passage_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v call_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n mundi_fw-la world_n mat._n par_fw-fr a._n 1217._o stupor_n mundi_fw-la he_o say_v of_o subdeacons_a that_o they_o represent_v the_o nethinim_n 20._o nethinim_n ezra_n 8._o 20._o â—_o or_o nathinnim_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o that_o nathaniel_n be_v one_o of_o that_o order_n 15â—_n order_n innoc._n 3._o mist_n missael_n 1._o c._n 2._o fol_z 15â—_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o use_v a_o pastoral_n rod_n because_o st._n peter_n send_v his_o sâ—â—ff_n to_o eucharius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o treves_n to_o who_o maternus_n succeed_v who_o by_o the_o same_o staff_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 165._o dead_a junoc_n 3._o ibid._n c._n 62_o fol._n 165._o that_o the_o people_n have_v seven_o salvation_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expelling_a the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o receive_v the_o seven_o fold_v grace_n of_o god_n 170._o god_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o fol._n 170._o that_o a_o epistle_n signify_v in_o greek_a a_o over-sending_a or_o supererogation_n the_o word_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o be_v supperad_v to_o the_o gospel_n 171._o gospel_n ibid._n c_o 29._o fol._n 171._o he_o allot_v to_o each_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o particular_a apostle_n and_o find_v the_o mystery_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n for_o example_n sake_n in_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n in_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n twelve_o hour_n twelve_o month_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o water_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a chalâ—ce_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o many_o water_n signify_v many_o people_n and_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o people_n 177._o people_n ibid._n c._n 58._o fol._n 177._o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 189._o sacrament_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o fol._n 189._o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o privilege_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o partaker_n he_o teach_v that_o mouse_n eat_v only_o the_o show_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n 190._o bread_n ibid._n c._n 16_o fol._n 190._o he_o profess_v rather_o to_o venerate_a sacrament_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o 19_o they_o ibid._n c._n 19_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o pafchal_a lamb_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a nor_o sodden_a at_o all_o with_o water_n but_o roast_n with_o fire_n i_o have_v not_o narrow_o ransack_v the_o plait_n of_o the_o pope_n vestment_n for_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o and_o so_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o say_n of_o equal_a weakness_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v other_o pope_n also_o injudicious_a even_o to_o duncery_n eugeniout_n the_o three_o approve_v of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o enthusiastic_a dream_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tryer_n as_o inspiration_n pope_n zachary_n judge_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o antipode_n to_o be_v heretical_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v virgilius_n privatum_fw-la virgilius_n epist_n zach._n p._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi m._n velseri_fw-la in_o l._n 5._o rer._n boic_a p._n 148._o deperversa_fw-la autem_fw-la virgilii_fw-la doctrinan_n quam_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scil_n alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la aliusque_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la si_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la confiteri_fw-la hunc_fw-la accito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la herein_o the_o pope_n commit_v a_o great_a error_n than_o the_o poor_a priest_n who_o baptise_a in_o nomina_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancta_fw-la 147._o sancta_fw-la velser_n open_fw-mi ibid._n p._n 147._o and_o who_o lack_n of_o latin_a boniface_n the_o german_a apostle_n will_v have_v punish_v by_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o his_o proselyte_n if_o the_o say_v virgilius_n have_v not_o by_o application_n to_o that_o pope_n prevent_v it_o it_o be_v true_a virgilius_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o have_v set_v up_o another_o sun_n and_o another_o moon_n as_o well_o as_o another_o world_n of_o man_n who_o foot_n be_v oposite_a to_o we_o but_o velserus_n himself_o 149._o himself_o vel_n ibid._n p._n 149._o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o shine_v to_o our_o ant-podes_a as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o accusation_n be_v frame_v by_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o acuteness_n to_o understand_v the_o globular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o proposer_n neither_o have_v pope_n zachary_n himself_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a charge_n he_o who_o can_v mistake_v truth_n for_o heresy_n may_v mistake_v heresy_n for_o truth_n now_o that_o pope_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o lesser_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a from_o history_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o vigilius_n and_o honorius_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o liberius_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n pope_n vigilius_n frame_v a_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o nestorian-writing_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n 486._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anal._n a._n 553._o n._n 48._o ed._n colon_n p._n 486._o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o decree_n 419._o decree_n id._n ibid._n n._n 218._o p._n 419._o in_o defence_n of_o these_o chapter_n in_o this_o decree_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v these_o heretical_a write_n but_o with_o the_o follower_n of_o theodorus_n he_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n 511._o ibas_n id._n an._n 553._o n._n 292._o p._n 511._o and_o call_v it_o orthodox_n this_o charge_n the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 6._o council_n conc._n constant_a 2._o colat_fw-la 6._o show_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o false_a that_o council_n condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n as_o heretical_a and_o together_o with_o they_o it_o condemn_v 8._o condemn_v defin._n conc_fw-fr col_fw-fr 8._o pope_n vigilius_n and_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sequaces_fw-la or_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o pope_n nominaverint_fw-la pope_n baron_fw-fr annal._n 553._o n._n 212._o p._n 417._o actumque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigili_fw-la constitutum_fw-la licet_fw-la prae_fw-la reverentian_n ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la nominaverint_fw-la these_o chapter_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o have_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nestorian-heresie_n the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n do_v in_o particular_a manner_n extol_v theodorus_n and_o the_o council_n affirm_v concern_v his_o creed_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v compose_v it_o and_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o both_o the_o composer_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o these_o writing_n be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a enough_o but_o the_o council_n oppose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n because_o the_o faction_n have_v make_v they_o very_o popular_a and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o bible_n of_o the_o party_n for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholites_n christi_fw-la monotholites_n dezall_n hist_o mon._n scrut_fw-mi 5._o p._n 192._o 193._o altera_fw-la phrasis_n honoriana_n long_a difficilior_fw-la minimè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicat_fw-la aperte_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la dom_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v in_o his_o epistle_n this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n etc._n council_n synon_n 6._o act._n 13._o see_v rich_a hist_o conc_fw-fr general_n vol._n 1._o p._n 569_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v in_o the_o
and_o partial_a corruption_n second_o a_o protestant_n may_v without_o submission_n ii_o assert_v ii_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o suppose_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_a first_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o these_o article_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o papacy_n first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v so_o for_o this_o they_o witness_v 25._o witness_v see_v s._n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o c._n 21._o 25._o st._n paul_n 17._o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o entire_a canon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o write_v down_o 1._o down_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o eusebius_n may_v be_v consult_v 14._o consult_v eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o for_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v perfect_a 9_o perfect_a iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n nay_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o very_a additional_a article_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o a_o common_a reader_n but_o how_o the_o romish_a article_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o bible_n which_o be_v write_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v invent_v be_v a_o riddle_n beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o apollo_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n without_o submission_n to_o roman_a infallibility_n the_o learned_a know_v the_o original_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o among_o we_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n have_v oblige_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o many_o language_n as_o be_v not_o before_o extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o romanist_n who_o write_v with_o great_a mastery_n in_o such_o matter_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o paris_n etc._n paris_n v._o p._n s._n p._n hist_o critic_n p._n 583_o mais_n elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ample_a &_o plum_n commode_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v before_o they_o a_o translation_n which_o err_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o by_o study_n and_o ministerial_a help_n they_o may_v understand_v they_o they_o have_v before_o they_o a_o translation_n which_o err_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o french_a may_v be_v convince_v by_o compare_v the_o translation_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n with_o those_o of_o signior_n diodati_n and_o olivetan_a or_o calvin_n and_o the_o english_a may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o compare_v their_o translation_n with_o that_o of_o douai_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o material_a alteration_n make_v in_o our_o bible_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o notorious_a inconsistence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n with_o another_o it_o will_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o detect_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a shame_n both_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o other_o dissenter_n from_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n and_o the_o latter_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o excellence_n of_o the_o translation_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o extreme_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o where_o they_o do_v but_o dream_v we_o erâ—e_v they_o forbear_v not_o to_o proclaim_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n or_o manner_n 19_o manner_n see_v hook_n eccl._n pol._n book_n five_o sect._n 19_o and_o a_o suppose_a defect_n in_o the_o table_n for_o keep_v easter_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o public_a objection_n 14._o objection_n mr._n hs._n peaceable_a design_n renew_v p._n 14._o and_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o conformity_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o romanist_n who_o have_v rave_v against_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o these_o extravagant_a word_n 39_o word_n a._n s._n reconciler_n of_o religion_n print_v 1663._o c._n 11._o p._n 38_o 39_o the_o sectary_n have_v as_o many_o different_a bibles_n in_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o sectarian_n bible_n be_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o alcoran_n almanac_n or_o aesop_n fable_n of_o great_a corruption_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a but_o his_o madness_n have_v admit_v of_o so_o much_o caution_n that_o he_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n the_o learned_a romanist_n understand_v much_o better_o and_o the_o ingenuous_a will_v confess_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o translate_v from_o the_o original_a tongue_n after_o have_v compare_v the_o readins_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o father_n whilst_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o indeed_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o old_a a_o very_a imperfect_a version_n if_o our_o english_a bible_n be_v turn_v into_o any_o one_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n by_o a_o judicious_a romanist_n who_o can_v keep_v counsel_n it_o will_v pass_v among_o many_o of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_n translation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o my_o persuasion_n because_o i_o have_v read_v in_o father_n simon_n 393._o simon_n history_n critic_n ch_n 25._o p._n 392._o 393._o that_o not_o unpleasant_a story_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o mr._n rene_n benoist_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o doctor_n have_v observe_v that_o a_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o organon_n of_o aristotle_n perform_v by_o a_o person_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v very_o well_o receive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o turn_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o design_n he_o serve_v himself_o upon_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o geneva_n change_v only_o a_o few_o word_n and_o put_v other_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o their_o room_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o in_o this_o change_n of_o word_n for_o he_o have_v overlook_v some_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o not_o the_o romanist_n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o though_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o man._n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o competence_n of_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n who_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o read_v who_o use_v the_o ministerial_a help_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o shall_v find_v enough_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o guide_n they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n give_v they_o help_v but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o its_o authority_n obtrude_v the_o sense_n upon_o they_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o be_v as_o expositor_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o they_o and_o by_o compare_v phrase_n with_o phrase_n and_o place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o other_o such_o way_n they_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o
the_o meaning_n themselves_o they_o give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_z understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o foolish_a master_n in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v require_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o a_o problem_n be_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wâ—se_n and_o useful_a teacher_n will_v give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o perform_v and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v st._n hierom_n relate_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n 99_o lady_n s._n hieron_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n ut_fw-la sentirem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la discipulam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicem_fw-la v._o psal_n â—19_n 99_o that_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o pythagorean_n manner_n or_o upon_o bare_a authority_n she_o will_v with_o such_o care_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o his_o scholar_n as_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a depth_n and_o obscure_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faâ—th_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o industrious_a and_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sufficient_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o idle_a the_o prejudice_v the_o captious_a light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n the_o romanist_n affright_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n and_o profoundness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o adventure_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v go_v beyond_o our_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n who_o require_v their_o meanness_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v insufficient_a but_o whilst_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n writing_n which_o be_v obscure_a he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v many_o other_o to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o as_o some_o do_v in_o st._n hieroms_n trahunt_fw-la hieroms_n s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la s_o scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la day_n they_o will_v draw_v violent_o to_o their_o private_a sense_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v incongruous_o and_o with_o reluctance_n apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n of_o christian_n cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o sacred_a writing_n it_o rather_o show_v the_o partiality_n boldness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o all_o law_n be_v obscure_a if_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n from_o other_o reason_n and_o then_o because_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n be_v venerable_a they_o rake_v into_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bend_v and_o torture_v place_n and_o force_v they_o on_o their_o side_n by_o unnatural_a construction_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o produce_v all_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n etc._n controversy_n r._n h._n guide_n etc._n etc._n disc_n 4._o p._n 375_o 376_o 377_o 378._o etc._n etc._n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n two-edged_a and_o will_v it_o not_o cut_v as_o well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o do_v execution_n against_o the_o word_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o for_o the_o socinian_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v turn_v arian_n since_o petavius_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o quotation_n will_v cite_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o slichtingius_n a_o mere_a socinian_n etc._n socinian_n v._o confess_v fid_fw-we christ_n ed._n nom_fw-fr eccl._n polon_n etc._n etc._n have_v expound_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o master_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n what_o remedy_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o any_o ancient_n infallible_a exposition_n what_o the_o ancients_n have_v say_v the_o reform_a general_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o latin_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o early_a age_n they_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o write_v against_o heresy_n then_o in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v any_o authentic_a collection_n of_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o her_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o our_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n the_o papalin_n use_v be_v the_o worldly_a polity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o they_o like_v so_o they_o interpret_v have_v not_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o art_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o very_a caâ—â—â—_n law_n itself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o jeremiah_n expound_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1570._o rome_n v._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decret_a greg._n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o greg._n ep_v 12_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n 1._o p._n pi._n 5._o in_o bulla_n cont._n r._n eliz._n in_o camd._n annal_n a._n 1570._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v 10._o destroy_v jerem._n 1._o 10._o the_o donatist_n find_v their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n tell_v i_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o best_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o southern_a country_n of_o africa_n such_o exâ—â—unders_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o popish_a writer_n who_o interpret_v feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o pastâ—r_n must_v drive_v away_o wolf_n or_o depose_v prince_n huâ—â—ul_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strain_n of_o such_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n 315._o person_n d._n falkner_n in_o christ_n loy_n p._n 315._o say_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o like_a way_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o text_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n no_o exposition_n be_v more_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v look_v asquint_o on_o the_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o they_o look_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o of_o those_o many_o absurd_a exposition_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a breviary_n abound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o be_v 175._o be_v domin_n infrâ—_fw-la octau._n nati_n v._o in_o 2._o nocturno_fw-la lect._n 8._o p._n 175._o interpret_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v design_v as_o a_o evasion_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o from_o that_o text_n conclude_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n
for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o shall_v discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a book_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v indict_v that_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o other_o writing_n be_v by_o conside_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—nguage_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o honest_a and_o studious_a inquirer_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v intelligible_o to_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o preach_v at_o all_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v these_o sermon_n to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a now_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v so_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a which_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o we_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o they_o as_o much_o design_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o write_v as_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o general_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o write_v and_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o great_a riddle_n how_o one_o shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o unintelligible_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o language_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n understand_v they_o also_o if_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o these_o two_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o they_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o write_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o write_a rule_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o till_o the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n give_v a_o orthodox_n meaning_n to_o it_o 5._o and_o iâ—_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n and_o when_o both_o must_v be_v know_v first_o or_o we_o can_v know_v neither_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o way_n either_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v expound_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o do_v so_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v i_o know_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o leave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n and_o can_v understand_v neither_o obj._n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o himself_o how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o protestant_n who_o agree_v in_o little_a else_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v this_o without_o a_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scriptureâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a experience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a when_o so_o few_o man_n can_v agree_v what_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o we_o do_v see_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n any_o church_n can_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v know_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n shall_v for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o do_v now_o which_o be_v a_o good_a proable_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o we_o than_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o then_o the_o protestant_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n above_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o among_o they_o for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o fair_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o witness_v the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n which_o their_o infallible_a judge_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o
between_o we_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o attempt_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v they_o nor_o they_o we_o false_o or_o rash_o i._o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a first_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n concern_v this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o seem_v most_o agree_v though_o all_o our_o writer_n express_v not_o themselves_o alike_o clear_o herein_o ii_o to_o propound_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n within_o this_o church_n iii_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o most_o obvious_a defection_n from_o they_o by_o the_o romanist_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v and_o be_v frame_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o v._o to_o clear_v it_o of_o the_o most_o common_a objection_n vi_o to_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n from_o hence_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o to_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o ommunion_n i._o the_o former_a will_n soon_o be_v dispatch_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o profess_v and_o his_o sacrament_n so_o effectual_o administer_v that_o they_o who_o right_o improve_v they_o may_v not_o want_v necessary_a supply_n for_o their_o present_a spiritual_a life_n or_o future_a hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o boundary_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o degree_n may_v be_v vast_o different_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o this_o many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o promise_v from_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a give_v abundant_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v confirm_v 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n within_o itself_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o to_o govern_v and_o obligation_n in_o other_o to_o be_v subject_n necessary_a to_o every_o society_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n from_o divine_a precept_n and_o scripture_n example_n evince_n beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o then_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o whosoever_o place_v or_o strain_v to_o what_o height_n soever_o can_v never_o extend_v to_o vacate_v or_o change_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o direct_a command_n in_o case_n of_o any_o competition_n the_o apostle_n defence_n may_v be_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n profession_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a as_o every_o society_n be_v more_o or_o less_o who_o part_n be_v so_o and_o who_o profession_n must_v be_v so_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o baptismal_a initiation_n our_o obliged_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a outward_a sensible_a act_n which_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o body_n or_o building_n may_v prove_v more_o clear_o be_v it_o liken_v to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o set_a up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o ensign_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flee_v unto_o or_o else_o it_o will_v witness_v against_o they_o wherein_o its_o follower_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n and_o find_v a_o refuge_n 4._o within_o these_o boundary_n we_o have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o safety_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o supereminent_a unaccountable_a power_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v presumption_n for_o we_o but_o to_o inquire_v into_o out_o of_o this_o atk_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n give_v to_o we_o of_o any_o escape_n from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n incendereris_fw-la deluge_n s._n cyprian_n ep._n 60_o p._n 143._o ed._n ox._n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la talibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la si_fw-la occisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fidei_fw-la coronam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la poenam_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la unanimes_fw-la habitaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la domo_fw-la furore_fw-la discordiae_fw-la recessisse_fw-la s._n august_n &_o caeteri_fw-la in_o conc._n cirtensi_fw-la adv_fw-la donatistas_n ep._n 152._o t._n 2._o p._n 696._o edit_fw-la frob._n 556._o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la donatist_n t._n 2._o p._n 834._o foris_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o separatus_fw-la a_o compage_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punireris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivus_fw-la incendereris_fw-la all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v this_o character_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o st_n peter_n atte_v act_v 4._o 12._o 5._o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n quicken_a all_n one_o lord_z and_o head_n over_o all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v keep_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v one_o how_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o within_o this_o garden_n enclose_v this_o spring_n shut_v up_o this_o fountain_n seal_v as_o the_o ancient_n usual_o apply_v that_o cant_n 4._o 12._o to_o this_o one_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n not_o only_o inward_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v be_v general_o preserve_v and_o continue_v down_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n upon_o their_o first_o consecration_n send_v to_o their_o brethren_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christus_fw-la of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 20._o p._n 209._o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la una_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la s._n august_n adv_fw-la literas_fw-la â—eâ—iliani_n t._n 7._o p._n 132._o charitas_fw-la christiana_n nisi_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la custodiri_fw-la &_o ibid._n p._n 473._o the_o bapt_v adv_o donatist_n l._n 6._o etiamsi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o sacramenti_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la et_fw-la ibid_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2_o p._n 510._o ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la utique_fw-la manisesâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la â—hristianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la coherent_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la charity_n and_o affection_n as_o fellow-member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v
the_o know_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o obligation_n whatsoever_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o communicate_v with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o more_o than_o suspect_v this_o danger_n when_o man_n private_a opinion_n or_o fanciful_a transport_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o which_o have_v little_a show_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o justify_v they_o the_o ready_a way_n i_o know_v of_o to_o prevent_v that_o hazard_n after_o all_o other_o care_n about_o the_o matter_n contain_v be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o these_o office_n be_v as_o near_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o can_v well_o be_v yet_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o unity_n must_v not_o break_v this_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o profession_n of_o st._n cyprian_a amoventes_fw-la cyprian_a p._n 229._o ox._n ed._n in_o council_n carthaginensi_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la judge_v no_o man_n nor_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o where_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v of_o no_o mean_n concern_v especial_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o ibid._n which_o de_fw-fr bapt._n adv_o donat._n l._n 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 391._o &_o sape_fw-la ibid._n st._n augustin_n oft_o allege_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n against_o his_o declare_a practice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o treatment_n of_o 26._o of_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o st._n polycarp_n in_o rome_n by_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o point_n which_o can_v not_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o yet_o this_o last_o not_o only_o invite_v the_o former_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o also_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n be_v general_o interpret_v which_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o long_o after_o urge_v strong_o against_o victor_n who_o be_v hasten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o the_o same_o difference_n contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n practice_n as_o to_o the_o four_o of_o unity_n of_o discipline_n if_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o all_o part_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o abrogate_v or_o invade_v the_o positive_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o herein_o and_o be_v more_o than_o convenient_a that_o it_o be_v as_o conformable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o one_o place_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o another_o it_o seem_v horrible_o presumptuous_a violent_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o government_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n upon_o pretence_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a better_a scheme_n or_o model_n of_o our_o own_o or_o because_o of_o the_o intricate_a use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o term_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o first_o formation_n though_o against_o the_o plain_a current_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o church_n indeed_o must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o its_o government_n for_o suitable_a will_v be_v the_o exercise_n and_o authority_n of_o its_o discipline_n what_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reach_v it_o in_o many_o considerable_a point_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dispute_v but_o most_o inexcusable_a and_o high_o obnoxious_a be_v they_o that_o by_o extreme_a violence_n and_o usurpation_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v what_o they_o find_v regular_o establish_v to_o their_o hand_n iii_o but_o we_o be_v here_o most_o concern_v with_o the_o bold_a claim_n of_o the_o romanist_n amid_o their_o most_o obvious_a defection_n who_o have_v make_v it_o the_o principal_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o have_v determine_v as_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o put_v into_o their_o very_a creed_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o but_o against_o this_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o supremacy_n so_o bishop_n carleton_n of_o threefold_a jurisdiction_n dr._n barrow_n treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1._o in_o that_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n appear_v of_o any_o such_o authority_n confer_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o but_o many_o strong_a intimation_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n usual_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v and_o so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o contain_v alone_o a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o author_n sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a distrust_n here_o if_o any_o where_o sure_a we_o may_v safe_o argue_v without_o dare_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o most_o high_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n have_v it_o be_v design_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o explicit_o deliver_v and_o solemn_o inculcate_v 2._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v far_a evidence_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o place_n insist_v on_o sunt_fw-la on_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la loca_fw-la communiter_fw-la allegata_fw-la p._n 107._o quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la in_o council_n carthaginensi_fw-la p._n 229._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegat_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n t._n 2._o p._n 329._o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la nay_o express_o expound_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n and_o disow_v any_o such_o authority_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o this_o and_o ground_v this_o claim_n upon_o a_o false_o allege_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o on_o any_o divine_a character_n after_o examination_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o forgery_n other_o bishop_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o and_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o disturb_v their_o regular_a proceed_n by_o such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n ed._n practice_n vide_fw-la epist_n concilii_fw-la africani_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 1670._o 1674._o council_n ult_n ed._n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n among_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o it_o within_o the_o first_o five_o century_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o disow_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o from_o such_o forge_a write_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v scare_v now_o defend_v 3._o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n from_o history_n as_o almost_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o what_o step_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o still_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v itself_o to_o the_o height_n which_o it_o now_o claim_v year_n claim_v see_v d._n caves_n dissertation_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o dr._n parker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o
here_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a which_o be_v account_v a_o difficult_a province_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v relieve_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a by_o sound_v the_o institution_n express_o upon_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 20._o 2z_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n to_o discover_v what_o footstep_n of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v find_v here_o or_o there_o for_o the_o council_n whole_o insist_o and_o rely_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o lay_v the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v these_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n or_o ear_n to_o hear_v whither_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o circumstantiated_a one_o as_o they_o require_v and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a that_o their_o own_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a divine_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v by_o and_o by_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o mighty_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o unsuperable_a difficulty_n heretofore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sense_n yea_o although_o for_o that_o there_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o five_o figurative_a but_o mistake_v word_n to_o support_v the_o credulity_n but_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n clear_o out_o do_v it_o for_o here_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n may_v not_o such_o man_n have_v if_o they_o please_v what_o voluminous_a creed_n may_v not_o they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v what_o mountain_n may_v not_o such_o a_o wonderful_a faith_n remove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o perhaps_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v peremptory_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a indeed_o that_o council_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o their_o fourteen_o session_n do_v damn_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n or_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o both_o usurp_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o or_o practise_v by_o any_o council_n before_o they_o and_o withal_o they_o betray_v a_o consciousness_n that_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o design_v to_o countenance_n by_o it_o for_o what_o council_n ever_o till_o now_o bring_v a_o text_n and_o then_o impose_v a_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o back_v that_o interpretation_n with_o a_o anathema_n if_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a or_o can_v be_v make_v so_o why_o be_v not_o that_o do_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o curse_n will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o least_o to_o any_o but_o very_o obedient_a roman_a conscience_n beside_o if_o this_o course_n be_v allow_v i_o see_v not_o but_o a_o council_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v have_v first_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o writhe_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n they_o best_a fancy_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o favour_v i_o i_o can_v govern_v the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v silent_a or_o intractable_a i_o can_v help_v that_o with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o impose_v that_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o anathema_n i_o be_o no_o long_o a_o interpreter_n or_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la but_o may_v if_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_a say_v decretum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v but_o if_o neither_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n will_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o least_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o will_v by_o consequence_n infer_v it_o thence_o for_o they_o say_v although_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o auricular_a confession_n must_v necessary_o be_v imply_v because_o absolution_n can_v be_v without_o confession_n here_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o general_n i._n e._n from_o direct_a proof_n to_o a_o subintelligitur_fw-la but_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o hither_o also_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o whither_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o inference_n and_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la 2._o whither_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n there_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o not_o only_o auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v undefined_a 3._o whither_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v have_v here_o institute_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o penance_n yet_o this_o can_v have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n institution_n now_o that_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o imply_v a_o set_n up_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la or_o the_o appoint_v that_o to_o become_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o knowable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o become_v so_o appoint_v for_o this_o word_n institution_n be_v that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o express_v a_o positive_a command_n by_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o of_o natural_a obligation_n now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v very_o plain_o and_o express_o or_o else_o they_o can_v carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o they_o for_o see_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a matter_n of_o law_n or_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o discover_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o a_o law_n be_v no_o law_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o institution_n by_o implication_n only_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o 2._o sess_n 14._o c._n 2._o same_o